be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
our_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o 14.15_o keep_v my_o commandment_n of_o which_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13.34_o you_o love_v also_o one_o another_o so_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o be_v humble_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o and_o matth._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v ample_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o himself_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o effectual_a recommend_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o opportunity_n here_o to_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n as_o the_o foul_a and_o unsound_a breath_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v this_o bright_a mirror_n of_o divine_a perfection_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o his_o sincere_a follower_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v add_v the_o parallel_n of_o such_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n as_o bear_v very_o close_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n 10.25_o for_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o old_a what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o how_o just_a the_o calumny_n be_v against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o task_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a among_o christian_n who_o can_v entertain_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o deserve_o worship_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o cordial_o such_o in_o no_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o vain_a mouth_n from_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a censure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o a_o charge_n or_o bill_n of_o indictment_n exhibit_v against_o that_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o unworthy_o charge_v may_v be_v as_o honourable_o dismiss_v and_o acquit_v that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n 37.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o here_o that_o they_o may_v fly_v high_a enough_o at_o first_o and_o strike_v deep_a enough_o even_o to_o a_o deserve_v take_v away_o of_o life_n blasphemy_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o front_n to_o give_v countenance_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o follow_a accusation_n 2._o then_o conjure_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n 3._o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o neutrality_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n 5._o injustice_n 6._o rail_n 7._o tumultuary_a and_o injurious_a zeal_n 7._o impatience_n and_o despair_n 9_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n 10._o debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n 11._o lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n 12._o and_o last_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n these_o be_v the_o several_a dunghill_n from_o whence_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n will_v industrious_o dig_v out_o dirt_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o let_v they_o ply_v themselves_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o these_o several_a foul_a pit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v wherewith_o to_o wipe_v it_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o their_o impious_a diligence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v it_o on_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o concern_v blasphemy_n john_n 10._o for_o declare_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v there_o furious_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v and_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v also_o there_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o matth._n 9.3_o he_o be_v there_o also_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o accusation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la constat_fw-la christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o first_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o how_o unreasonable_o and_o inconsequent_o do_v these_o dull_a and_o peevish_a perverter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o entire_o hate_v for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o that_o say_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o childish_o and_o inept_o infer_v from_o thence_o by_o they_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o falsehood_n much_o less_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o real_o and_o lively_o actuate_v inform_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v very_a god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o tongue_n to_o say_v i_o understand_v i_o believe_v i_o perceive_v when_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o it_o believe_v perceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v and_o of_o which_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n speak_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o christ_n say_n also_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o near_a union_n and_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o athanasius_n well_o resemble_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v as_o proper_o and_o natural_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o abraham_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v utter_v i_o shall_v survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a sense_n nor_o incongruity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sober_a man_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o the_o blind_a jew_n understand_v not_o be_v hoodwink_v with_o the_o thickness_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a religion_n
of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v platonist_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o high_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n borrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n which_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonical_a triad_n which_o be_v brief_o thus_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n say_v they_o in_o the_o deity_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o good_a or_o first_o self-originated_n goodness_n intellect_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o last_o soul_n or_o spirit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o distinguish_v all_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n intellect_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o one._n one_o all._n one_o and_o all._n if_o we_o will_v ease_v our_o apprehension_n here_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fancy_n we_o may_v compare_v the_o first_o to_o simple_a and_o pure_a light_n the_o second_o to_o light_v variegated_a into_o colour_n as_o in_o the_o rainbow_n the_o three_o to_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n for_o all_o be_v light_a that_o receive_v and_o carry_v down_o these_o colour_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o impress_v they_o and_o reflect_v they_o from_o some_o stand_a pool_n or_o plash_n of_o water_n again_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o the_o good_a causal_o the_o intellect_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o intellect_n causal_o soul_n participative_o the_o good_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o soul_n that_o be_v love_n and_o operation_n causal_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n participative_o the_o good_a and_o intellect_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o accuracy_n thereof_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o that_o the_o proper_a life_n and_o energy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o contain_v within_o itself_o but_o like_o a_o vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n in_o a_o still_o silent_a night_n perpetual_o re-ecchoe_n through_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o as_o when_o a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n be_v sing_v each_o musician_n enjoy_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v look_n more_o proper_o like_o communion_n then_o perfect_a union_n we_o step_v therefore_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n and_o this_o individual_a soul_n to_o make_v up_o this_o individual_a man_n so_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o individual_a deity_n their_o union_n and_o actuation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v infinite_o and_o unspeakable_o more_o perfect_a than_o in_o any_o other_o be_v imaginable_a and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v perceptible_a to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o faculty_n of_o perception_n so_o likewise_o by_o this_o ineffable_a close_a union_n and_o mutual_a actuation_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o their_o proper_a energy_n become_v full_o perceptible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o so_o infinite_o and_o unexpressible_o gratify_v the_o second_o and_o both_o the_o three_o by_o a_o immutable_a necessity_n and_o congruity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o centre_n or_o root_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o eternal_a self-originated_n good_n but_o three_o and_o last_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o one_o only_o by_o this_o actuate_a union_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a separability_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a unity_n or_o identity_n in_o they_o the_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v as_o tatianus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o the_o centre_n ray_n and_o surface_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o they_o or_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o she_o as_o she_o be_v from_o herself_o the_o union_n therefore_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o first_o be_v so_o necessary_a natural_a and_o inevitable_a for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o without_o the_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o ray_n or_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n say_v they_o but_o we_o may_v call_v all_o this_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n the_o second_o and_o three_o come_v so_o unavoidable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o root_n and_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o proper_o creature_n creation_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o if_o not_o creature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n 4._o and_o since_o from_o these_o three_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o less_o than_o divine_a adoration_n can_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n of_o excellency_n in_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n none_o ought_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o platonist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o itself_o rational_a enough_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o several_a bold_a cavil_n that_o overdare_a wit_n make_v against_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n allege_v against_o distinction_n of_o person_n without_o difference_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o logical_a notion_n attribute_v to_o one_o single_a and_o individual_a nature_n and_o against_o three_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o groundless_a repetition_n and_o that_o that_o great_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o matter_n will_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a but_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o prolifical_a and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o these_o three_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o exquisite_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a whenas_o in_o the_o platonic_a triad_n the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v also_o venture_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o the_o platonical_a speculation_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o platonist_n they_o will_v have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o more_o facile_a and_o plausible_a way_n 6._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o rational_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o happy_o apply_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n though_o they_o take_v the_o mystery_n from_o plato_n in_o the_o gross_a yet_o do_v not_o particular_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o clash_v with_o the_o above-described_n mystery_n but_o sundry_a place_n that_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o platonisme_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o intellect_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o proper_a character_n in_o both_o they_o may_v also_o plausible_o enough_o draw_v to_o their_o sense_n what_o christ_n speak_v john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discoverable_a in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o win_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o powerful_a endearment_n upon_o his_o affection_n that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o ingenuous_a captive_n into_o obedience_n to_o it_o with_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o whole_a man_n melt_v into_o a_o easy_a pliableness_n to_o this_o new_a gracious_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n love_n and_o sorrow_n beside_o their_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o just_a slight_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v former_o engage_v in_o for_o either_o their_o beggarly_a element_n or_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o where_o their_o rite_n be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a he_o tread_v quite_o contrary_a there_o to_o both_o the_o foul_a obscenity_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o satan_n but_o what_o propension_n in_o mankind_n be_v more_o warrantable_o natural_a he_o gratify_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o a_o very_a truth_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compleatment_n and_o perfection_n of_o judaism_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a paganism_n the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o whatever_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_v up_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a namely_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n canonize_v for_o god_n and_o their_o hero_n or_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la in_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o daemon_n or_o whatsoever_o obscure_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o compendious_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o plain_o and_o warrantable_o comprehend_v in_o christ._n as_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o and_o so_o curious_a ceremony_n of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n they_o be_v all_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o nation_n 4._o and_o true_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o they_o then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a as_o well_o in_o the_o contrivance_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_n hint_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o christianity_n 5._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n apply_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o all_o the_o considerable_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n principality_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o all_o this_o in_o change_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruine_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o visible_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o complete_a redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a crown_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o reestablish_v of_o they_o in_o those_o paradisiacal_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o pagan_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o outward_a birth_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n 4._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o for_o the_o completion_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n 1._o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o happen_v miraculous_o to_o he_o or_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o i_o show_v not_o only_o their_o possibility_n but_o their_o reasonableness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o term_n aright_o which_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o man._n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o she_o to_o conceive_v from_o some_o other_o hide_a cause_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v plant_n and_o animal_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o help_n of_o either_o male_a or_o female_a or_o to_o prepare_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a for_o beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o his_o eminency_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a accommodation_n in_o this_o of_o his_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o those_o either_o true_a story_n or_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o do_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o their_o famous_a hero_n who_o memory_n continue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o be_v not_o spring_v of_o mortal_a race_n but_o be_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o a_o most_o true_a and_o eminent_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o again_o christ_n consider_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a soul_n but_o be_v true_o live_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o union_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o spouse_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v here_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o procreation_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n that_o his_o visible_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o inward_a divinity_n may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o emblem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o three_o you_o have_v see_v how_o full_a of_o
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
where_o though_o his_o degenerate_a spirit_n be_v afraid_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o neighbourhood_n nor_o can_v abide_v the_o belief_n of_o so_o present_a a_o numen_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o earth_n dash_v off_o all_o that_o superstitious_a power_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ancient_a paganism_n have_v give_v and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n will_v now_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n planet_n and_o star_n and_o we_o be_v force_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o where_o present_a in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o beside_o this_o suppose_v that_o all_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o intermediate_v influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n these_o intelligence_n or_o that_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la work_v thereby_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o inspire_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o air_n into_o representation_n and_o vision_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o hide_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o sorry_a sophist_n his_o supposition_n plain_o ruine_v itself_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o sidereal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a prophet_n have_v have_v converse_n with_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o have_v so_o record_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o discourse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n christ_n also_o discourse_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o high_o inspire_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o pronounce_v a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o allow_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v or_o representation_n of_o the_o astral_a influence_n i_o demand_v of_o vaninus_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o assist_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v relate_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o only_o transient_a figuration_n of_o the_o air_n raise_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o heavenly_a assistance_n that_o can_v according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n inform_v man_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n though_o a_o matter_n very_o contingent_a can_v certain_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o please_v so_o wonderful_o to_o assist_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o cognoscible_a to_o those_o aethereal_a power_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o wretched_a figment_n of_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o daemon_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n from_o which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o argue_v he_o more_o intoxicated_a whifle_v and_o giddy_a in_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o narration_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o they_o than_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o the_o narration_n themselves_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o christianity_n justle_a out_o judaism_n and_o of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n justle_a out_o christianity_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christianity_n have_v proper_o justle_v out_o judaism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o judaism_n have_v rather_o be_v ripen_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o be_v stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v by_o any_o counter-blast_n of_o those_o sidereal_a influence_n he_o dream_v of_o for_o we_o see_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a design_n from_o 2._o abraham_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v jacob_n foretell_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n a_o jew_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o other_o 8._o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v and_o apply_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o any_o bustle_v or_o counterblast_n of_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o do_v and_o undo_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o schematism_n and_o configuration_n 8._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o vainglory_n induce_v cardan_n to_o pretend_v the_o calculate_v of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n whenas_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n and_o astrology_n itself_o a_o thing_n whole_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v anon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n but_o of_o his_o gross_a impiety_n so_o bold_o to_o equalise_v the_o rise_n of_o mahometism_n to_o that_o of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n be_v all_o astrall_a lawgiver_n alike_o assist_v and_o inspire_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o conceit_n that_o vaninus_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cardan_n he_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o this_o exultation_n of_o he_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o groundless_a appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o false_o attribute_n prophecy_n divine_a law_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o superstitious_a error_n that_o arise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v mahomet_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a crafty_a politician_n and_o do_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o enable_v divine_a lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n to_o do_v real_a miracle_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o ridiculous_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o perverse_a sophist_n who_o the_o more_o we_o give_v he_o of_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o mahomet_n also_o be_v a_o star-inspired_n prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illuminate_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a principle_n of_o miracle_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n we_o have_v against_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o be_v open_o avouch_v by_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o introduce_v and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v so_o from_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_o dictate_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n do_v not_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n blind_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o senseless_a he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v find_v himself_o sting_v with_o that_o lash_n of_o the_o satirist_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n but_o i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n after_o these_o fickle_a and_o fugitive_a wit_n who_o careless_a flirt_n and_o subsultorious_a fancy_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o slight_a and_o weak_a against_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o solid_a reason_n and_o religion_n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o insufferable_a impudence_n of_o cardan_n in_o pretend_v to_o cast_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o that_o villainous_a insult_a of_o vaninus_n thereupon_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o influence_n of_o nature_n and_o transent_n blast_v of_o the_o star_n invite_v i_o nay_o indeed_o provoke_v i_o
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
own_o prejudice_n of_o which_o violence_n they_o do_v thereto_o they_o can_v well_o be_v sensible_a they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o distort_v it_o into_o any_o posture_n rather_o than_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o point_v to_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o so_o have_v their_o bold_a and_o blind_a reason_v conclude_v aforehand_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a this_o text_n bear_v such_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o settle_v their_o belief_n 2._o for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n omit_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crist_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o person_n expect_v in_o time_n but_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o valuable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a easy_o unriddle_v from_o jewish_a interpreter_n they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguishable_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_z the_o jew_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v a_o good_a commentator_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v here_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o assure_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o epistle_n will_v explicate_v chap._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o eternal_a and_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v isaiah_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o emanation_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 8.58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v but_o his_o due_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o now_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v twice_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o subterfuge_n he_o say_v that_o even_o that_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o exclude_v all_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v add_v many_o place_n more_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o confirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o relapse_n into_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v men-worshipper_n and_o eater_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o jupiter_n belus_n bacchus_n vulcan_n mercurius_n osiris_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v they_o but_o mere_a man_n who_o benefaction_n extort_a divine_a honour_n from_o superstitious_a posterity_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o and_o physical_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v present_v not_o by_o assistance_n only_o but_o by_o information_n that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o christ._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n thus_o join_v with_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o absurdity_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o contrary_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o consequent_o he_o as_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o admit_v that_o all_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o withal_o alike_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n which_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n towards_o mankind_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o formal_a declaration_n and_o visible_a consignation_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o transaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sweet_a and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o property_n to_o win_v we_o off_o in_o a_o kind_o be_v to_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
overcharge_v with_o pride_n and_o melancholy_n and_o deep_o baptize_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sect_n shall_v by_o his_o fanatic_a heat_n part_n and_o language_n emerge_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v approve_v the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n the_o same_o be_v present_o become_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o they_o also_o god_n himself_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o host_n saint_n and_o seraphim_n if_o ever_o opportunity_n arm_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o then_o will_v they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o habergion_n 11._o and_o harness_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n who_o hand_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o very_a girdle_n be_v wet_a with_o blood_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n also_o red_a and_o bloody_a and_o another_o in_o his_o right_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o glow_a fire_n glisn_v &_o crackle_v very_o terrible_o with_o many_o fire-flame_n which_o direful_a spectre_n give_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n vengeance_n vengeance_n vengeance_n now_o swift_o now_o swift_o yea_o now_o very_o swift_o woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n so_o great_a darling_n do_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o end_n do_v they_o prefigure_v to_o themselves_o shall_v befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o bless_a family_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a purpose_n of_o this_o diabolical_a impostor_n and_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 3._o for_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o foresight_n at_o all_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n to_o overrun_v and_o subjugate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o christendom_n and_o perfect_o to_o extirpate_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n though_o this_o familisme_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o set_v out_o to_o you_o see_v his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 11._o also_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 4.5.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o day_n at_o last_o that_o be_v that_o familisme_n shall_v thrust_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o which_o because_o they_o have_v so_o great_a mind_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o christendom_n and_o compute_v with_o ourselves_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o without_o all_o question_n although_o every_o page_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o be_v so_o thick_o paint_v with_o the_o sweet_a repetition_n of_o love_n and_o lovely_n the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o most_o beastly_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o appear_v yet_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n worse_o by_o far_o then_o mahometism_n itself_o for_o first_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o free_a and_o eager_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o superfluous_a pleasure_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v oppress_v without_o pity_n to_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o then_o again_o for_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o score_n especial_o this_o flatter_a deceiver_n will_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o authority_n with_o man_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fanatic_a and_o so_o dissonant_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o perpetual_a contention_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o their_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a without_o any_o examination_n and_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o villainous_a degeneracy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v into_o and_o be_v ever_o there_o attempt_v most_o where_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o rot_a and_o false_a but_o that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o way_n seem_v too-too_o probable_a both_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o such_o intimation_n out_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o revelatio_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o plain_o forbid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n or_o scripture-learning_n but_o by_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o live_a godhead_n which_o be_v high_a word_n but_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o live_a godhead_n till_o we_o think_v as_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o intercept_n all_o information_n of_o reason_n expect_v a_o immediate_a assent_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o do_v assent_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o mad_a and_o furious_a or_o at_o least_o relish_v more_o of_o knavery_n and_o deceit_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a reproach_n to_o all_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o live_a godhead_n but_o that_o religion_n certain_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o reason_n as_o 6._o he_o say_v very_o excellent_o of_o mahometism_n meritò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la merx_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la obtruditur_fw-la ne_fw-la inspici_fw-la possit_fw-la 5._o you_o see_v what_o a_o wild_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n this_o blind_a enthusiasm_n be_v the_o very_a vehicle_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v to_o antheisme_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o triumphal_a chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o questionless_a this_o begod_v mock-prophet_n be_v hurry_v away_o though_o haply_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o captivity_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whitherto_o it_o tend_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v thus_o careful_o discover_v out_o of_o no_o other_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o that_o love_n and_o loialty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dear_a compassion_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o very_o i_o can_v but_o melt_v into_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n to_o consider_v how_o deceivable_a many_o well-meaning_a soul_n be_v and_o how_o captivable_a by_o the_o witchery_n of_o a_o fanatic_a eloquence_n into_o a_o strange_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o divinity_n reside_v upon_o this_o person_n who_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v be_v but_o epicurus_n turn_v enthusiast_n and_o one_o sink_v as_o low_a beneath_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o wretched_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o his_o admirer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o baptize_v into_o his_o way_n as_o to_o have_v celebrate_v his_o pascha_fw-la and_o slain_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a infidel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v so_o faithful_o discover_v the_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o horrid_a a_o imposture_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v thus_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o very_o many_o how_o they_o shall_v take_v ill_a this_o my_o freeness_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n imagine_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n through_o the_o prestigious_a enchantment_n of_o this_o grand_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n but_o find_v their_o pardon_n through_o he_o who_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o a_o assurance_n to_o we_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n
many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 3._o you_o see_v how_o the_o most_o urgent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v our_o lust_n be_v back_v and_o edge_a if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o allusion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o odd_a perverse_a sect_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v will_v make_v it_o who_o desire_v to_o allegorise_v away_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a fable_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fictitious_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v moral_o transact_v in_o we_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o goat_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o sensual_a lust_n rather_o better_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o person_n not_o only_o so_o immaculate_a and_o innocent_a but_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a so_o honourable_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v so_o from_o heaven_n foretell_v evident_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o dear_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n give_v himself_o up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggarly_a life_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o a_o death_n both_o painful_a and_o shameful_a with_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o this_o mere_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o bewilder_v mankind_n that_o be_v wander_v further_a and_o further_o from_o their_o primeval_fw-fr happiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o awake_v the_o dull_a understanding_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o resolve_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o 4._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o invincible_a efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o no_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o no_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o passion_n will_v calm_v keep_v under_o and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o very_a count_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n even_o with_o those_o vice_n that_o we_o have_v most_o familiar_o entertain_v and_o still_o all_o those_o perturbation_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n can_v expose_v we_o to_o be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o blush_v whilst_o thou_o remember_v that_o covetousness_n betray_v and_o sell_v thy_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o proud_a how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exalt_v thyself_o when_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4.1_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v thou_o neglect_v scorn_a or_o revile_v thy_o saviour_n be_v buffet_v mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o be_v thy_o inferior_n prefer_v before_o thou_o barrabas_n be_v hold_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o jesus_n be_v thy_o friend_n false_a to_o thou_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o fall_v from_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o thy_o expect_a honour_n jesus_n wear_v no_o earthly_a crown_n but_o that_o of_o thorn_n nor_o sceptre_n but_o a_o reed_n nor_o any_o robe_n but_o such_o as_o the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v on_o he_o to_o make_v leg_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o be_v thou_o traduce_v for_o one_o as_o not_o sound_a in_o thy_o religion_n thy_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n what_o motion_n therefore_o or_o disturbance_n of_o pride_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o thy_o saviour_n suffering_n 5._o and_o for_o envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n how_o can_v thou_o harbour_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o while_o thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o those_o very_a person_n that_o crucify_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v transportable_a into_o vain_a mirth_n what_o can_v better_v calm_a that_o giddy_a temper_n then_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sadness_n who_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o most_o search_a affliction_n attempt_v thou_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o arm_v thy_o patience_n then_o if_o thou_o ruminate_v on_o that_o bitter_a cup_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v thy_o saviour_n into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o if_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n do_v assault_v thy_o soul_n the_o most_o present_a remedy_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o with_o his_o outstretch_v arm_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v thou_o present_v himself_o a_o corrival_n in_o thy_o strong_a affection_n look_v upon_o his_o incline_v head_n not_o crown_v with_o rose_n but_o wound_v with_o thorn_n view_v his_o half-closed_a eye_n heretofore_o fill_v and_o beautify_v with_o lucid_a spirit_n who_o mild_a motion_n be_v the_o perpetual_a interpreter_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o now_o overcast_v with_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n of_o death_n kiss_v his_o cold_a and_o pale_a lip_n and_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o whisper_n in_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o who_o out_o of_o love_n do_v undergo_v this_o painful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n for_o thou_o 6._o but_o what_o i_o have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o foolish_a passion_n of_o wantonness_n may_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o expostulate_v how_o unkind_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o when_o his_o pretend_a disciple_n refuse_v to_o mortify_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o urgent_a and_o convictive_a that_o none_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o conceit_a high-flown_a fool_n may_v imagine_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v rather_o fit_v child_n in_o christianity_n then_o grow_v man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n find_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n
mention_v they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o more_o shady_a obscure_a and_o general_a way_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n they_o be_v propose_v for_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o devout_a admiration_n and_o humble_a veneration_n affection_n better_a become_v every_o holy_a man_n than_o a_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_a reason_n and_o bold_a attempt_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saucy_a and_o clownish_a as_o forcible_o to_o unveil_v or_o unmask_v some_o noble_a matron_n or_o modest_a virgin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 5._o but_o that_o no_o fraud_n be_v do_v to_o truth_n nor_o mankind_n leave_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o incredible_a forgery_n and_o fable_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o impostor_n we_o shall_v more_o careful_o limit_v this_o our_o exaction_n of_o reverence_n only_o to_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o not_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o some_o laudable_a end_n but_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o contradiction_n and_o incompossibility_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o faculty_n will_v never_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o upon_o close_a debate_n do_v plain_o contradict_v they_o else_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o credible_a and_o the_o moon_n come_v out_o of_o mahomet_n sleeve_n as_o passable_a as_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o alive_a which_o though_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v with_o all_o confidence_n imaginable_a assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v de-declared_n itself_o in_o these_o point_n have_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n nor_o impossibility_n in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v express_a enough_o concern_v this_o mystery_n if_o certain_a word_n in_o it_o be_v but_o vary_v in_o that_o latitude_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o captious_a reason_n can_v find_v no_o cavil_n against_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_o understand_v this_o latitude_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subtilise_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o else_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n consider_v alone_o be_v one_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o consider_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o single_a hypostasis_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n every_o hypostasis_fw-la will_v be_v triune_n which_o no_o man_n will_v assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n allowable_a in_o the_o creed_n 2._o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o son_n omnipotent_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o omnipotent_a have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o all_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o son_n and_o father_n of_o a_o eternal_a emission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n generate_v of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n god_n by_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o all_o else_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o signification_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o word_n equal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mathematical_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o useful_a reference_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v easy_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o spin_v and_o weave_v unprofitable_a cobweb_n out_o of_o but_o do_v thus_o explicit_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o understand_v the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o our_o worship_n &_o divine_a adoration_n for_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o divine_a worship_n 4._o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnicreant_a and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a without_o question_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o indivisible_a omnipresency_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o entire_a godhead_n one_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o latitude_n of_o sense_n be_v once_o admit_v which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n may_v prove_v such_o as_o no_o imputation_n of_o either_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n or_o unconceivable_a impossibility_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n full_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o intelligible_a interpretation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o i_o have_v already_o venture_v at_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n or_o invitation_n to_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n then_o peremptory_a assertion_n in_o so_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o deserve_v rather_o our_o humble_a admiration_n then_o curious_a disquisition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n 5._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a object_n of_o belief_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o this_o the_o school_n call_v hypostatical_a union_n which_o have_v no_o intricacy_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
which_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o natural_o righteous_a and_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v natural_o and_o without_o strain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a we_o discover_v here_o a_o very_a eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n this_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o this_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o live_a inward_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o we_o or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a isaac_n grow_v in_o our_o wither_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o that_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o highly-considerable_a object_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 53.1_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v man_n be_v very_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o second_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o that_o under_o the_o first_o of_o bondage_n 8._o and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a luggage_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v any_o long_a superstitious_o hopple_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o net_n of_o superfluous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o zeal_n about_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n can_v be_v any_o better_a than_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o dear_a nay_o more_o dear_a to_o devil_n and_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v through_o their_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n which_o will_v most_o vivid_o possess_v they_o upon_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a agony_n of_o mortification_n all_o fine_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v scatter_v and_o neglect_v about_o we_o as_o toy_n and_o gewgaw_n by_o a_o child_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a 9_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 7._o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o due_a progress_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o so_o general_a a_o notion_n and_o elude_v the_o force_n thereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v he_o be_v free_v from_o pride_n from_o envy_n from_o hatred_n from_o wrath_n from_o grief_n from_o covetousness_n and_o from_o sensual_a lust._n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o incompetible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rank_a poison_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o the_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o something_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o hatred_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v lie_v very_o cross_o and_o uneven_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o it_o whenas_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v pity_n will_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n surprise_v with_o anger_n and_o melt_v in_o grief_n and_o pity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o hatred_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o warrantable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o pity_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o hate_v they_o lest_o we_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n hateful_a ourselves_o by_o put_v on_o that_o so_o deform_a vizard_n as_o for_o sensual_a lust_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a a_o object_n of_o mortification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n there_o and_o strike_v dead_a kill_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o crass_a and_o gross_a enormity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o the_o most_o importunate_a disturber_n of_o man_n that_o make_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o great_a extinguisher_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o birdlime_n that_o she_o can_v move_v upward_o nor_o at_o all_o release_n herself_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o fancy_n nor_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o now_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v exterminate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n will_v be_v set_v pack_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o only_o a_o purveyor_n for_o those_o two_o vice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sordid_o covetous_a be_v well_o aware_a that_o money_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v they_o real_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v despicable_a 10._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o load_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o fruitless_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v now_o hinder_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n from_o act_v cheerful_o free_o and_o comfortable_o for_o every_o mountain_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o before_o he_o that_o with_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o joy_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o he_o or_o that_o live_a law_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v as_o natural_o guide_v and_o actuate_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v a_o unshackle_v body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o constraint_n or_o bondage_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o vicious_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o well-grown_a christian_a that_o have_v make_v his_o due_a proficiency_n under_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o aspire_v to_o and_o breath_n after_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v possess_v
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
infallible_a oracle_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o great_a assurance_n against_o any_o foul_a play_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n shall_v be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n 11._o beside_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v preach_v as_o to_o bring_v catechise_v and_o expound_v into_o more_o request_n which_o be_v abundant_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_a nay_o i_o think_v that_o some_o well-tuned_a strain_n of_o unaffected_a eloquence_n at_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o occasional_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o amiss_a among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n as_o also_o at_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o of_o the_o more_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o more_o seldom_o but_o for_o other_o day_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v read_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o emphatic_a distinctness_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a a_o person_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o guile_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o our_o flesh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n awhile_o among_o we_o and_o to_o read_v we_o sound_v and_o warrantable_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o who_o behalf_n god_n the_o father_n condescend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeco_n and_o command_v silence_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o who_o shall_v visible_o descend_v thence_o and_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o this_o sermon_n i_o say_v of_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o holy_a precept_n be_v read_v distinct_o and_o reverent_o to_o the_o people_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v more_o edify_v and_o work_n more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o good_a than_o the_o sophisticated_a and_o affect_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o fallible_a mortal_n beside_o the_o keep_n out_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v either_o choke_v with_o the_o crooked_a and_o spinose_a controversy_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n or_o of_o be_v poison_v or_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a sugar-sop_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n 12._o and_o last_o to_o answer_v still_o more_o home_n to_o the_o point_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o magnify_v thy_o ministry_n in_o a_o eximious_a manner_n in_o stead_n of_o ostentate_v thy_o gift_n exercise_n and_o improve_v thy_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a thou_o can_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v a_o unblemished_a example_n to_o thy_o flock_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o temperance_n of_o exact_a justness_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a use_v thy_o best_a prudence_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o thy_o charge_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o more_o able_a to_o a_o charitable_a relief_n and_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o no_o unsupportable_a distress_n may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n comfortless_a as_o also_o private_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n but_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a application_n that_o may_v be_v that_o thy_o reprehension_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o love_n and_o from_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o thy_o duty_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o authority_n and_o confidence_n thou_o must_v live_v exact_o in_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n thyself_o nor_o make_v these_o solemn_a reproof_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v real_o vicious_a thyself_o in_o these_o or_o to_o make_v thyself_o seem_v more_o holy_a rebuke_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o petty_a mock-vertue_n of_o thy_o own_o choose_n thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o here_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o that_o to_o compensate_a their_o neglect_n in_o these_o indispensable_a and_o highly-concerning_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o abound_v in_o empty_a lip-labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o unblemished_a sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o useful_a prudence_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o christian_a goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v up_o their_o credit_n more_o certain_o with_o the_o people_n they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n wise_o namely_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o any_o need_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v their_o whole_a flock_n as_o rot_a as_o themselves_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o either_o example_n of_o life_n or_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o thus_o secure_v to_o himself_o his_o authority_n entire_a by_o his_o admire_a clack_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o some_o call_v the_o knack_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o yet_o where_o better_a intend_a be_v of_o as_o little_a efficacy_n as_o a_o tar-bottle_n hang_v out_o on_o a_o thorn-bush_n if_o compare_v with_o personal_a application_n and_o private_a information_n and_o reproof_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o adfriction_n of_o the_o pastoral_a medicine_n to_o a_o disease_a sheep_n without_o which_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o bottle_n on_o the_o bush_n will_v do_v no_o cure_n let_v the_o flock_n be_v gather_v about_o it_o never_o so_o solemn_o 13._o touch_v the_o communion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v therefrom_o that_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o unless_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v in_o some_o know_a law_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o private_a minister_n judgement_n and_o do_v persist_v therein_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimed_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n to_o the_o party_n that_o can_v be_v by_o admit_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o make_v he_o more_o secure_a in_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a while_o they_o be_v unrepented_a of_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o saint_n for_o ever_o beside_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n communicant_n to_o who_o the_o sight_n will_v appear_v as_o ugly_a as_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o dirt_n shall_v in_o that_o black_a miry_a hue_n drop_o dirty_a place_n himself_o at_o table_n among_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v invite_v upon_o some_o special_a entertainment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o one_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o result_v thereof_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o 3._o elsewhere_o nor_o if_o another_o take_v it_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o a_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o idolize_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v at_o all_o scandalized_a at_o action_n that_o have_v such_o innocent_a and_o allowable_a ground_n and_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o i_o confess_v a_o uniformity_n will_v look_v better_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
of_o thy_o year_n be_v many_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a venerable_a writer_n speak_v out_o plain_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 8._o v._n 19_o 20._o for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a 3._o beside_o they_o may_v have_v allege_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n 4._o moreover_o their_o inclination_n to_o think_v that_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o apparition_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v will_v further_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o retain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o opinion_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o may_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o determinate_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o those_o that_o hold_v melchisedec_n that_o bless_a abraham_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n which_o opinion_n cunaeus_n look_v upon_o as_o true_a nor_o can_v calvin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o strange_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o reading_n upon_o daniel_n in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la absurdi_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la antequam_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la and_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v christ_n seem_v plain_o assert_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o perish_v by_o serpent_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a consider_v also_o hebr._n 11.26_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n betimes_o and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i._n e._n be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v the_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o though_o his_o own_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o very_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o seem_v also_o to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o cabbalize_v as_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o express_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n that_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v it_o more_o natural_o and_o significant_o and_o therefore_o may_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a to_o put_v any_o other_o meaning_n upon_o it_o 5._o again_o he_o be_v happy_o before_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o messiah_n elect_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v unite_v also_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o resplendent_a with_o celestial_a glory_n and_o beauty_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o hypothesis_n will_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o philipp_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o it_o have_v rack_v many_o man_n mind_n to_o conceive_v how_o a_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o become_a man_n which_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o but_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v yet_o true_o god_n by_o a_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o likewise_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o and_o now_o father_n bring_v i_o up_o back_o again_o to_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v again_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v this_o be_v the_o easy_a meaning_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n grotius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_v to_o have_v or_o which_o i_o be_v design_v to_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o this_o present_a gloss_n need_v no_o such_o distortion_n or_o force_n do_v to_o word_n but_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o genuine_a 6._o again_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o clear_a chap._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o clear_a of_o all_o chap._n 3.13_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v local_a he_o mention_n also_o his_o descension_n which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v there_o though_o his_o personal_a and_o visible_a presence_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o grotius_n also_o interprete_v these_o last_o word_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n 6.26_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 7._o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v bear_v so_o strong_a towards_o a_o local_a descend_v from_o as_o well_o as_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v beside_o his_o ascension_n after_o his_o resurrection_n bodily_a take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o receive_v instruction_n from_o god_n and_o be_v then_o send_v down_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o so_o notable_a a_o transaction_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n nor_o so_o slight_o and_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o this_o 8._o but_o this_o evangelist_n fly_v high_a than_o to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o time_n since_o his_o incarnation_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o preexistence_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o heaven_n into_o a_o earthly_a body_n from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v further_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o unreproved_a if_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n 9_o where_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n own_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o question_n plain_o imply_v a_o preexistence_n before_o this_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v mark_v 8.27_o 28._o or_o matthew_n 16.14_o where_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o elias_n other_o for_o jeremias_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o other_o he_o there_o again_o admit_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o jeremie_n to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pass_v to_o a_o question_n of_o they_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o plausible_a pretension_n to_o prove_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n not_o only_o out_o of_o reason_n but_o scripture_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o that_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a opinion_n as_o our_o
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o